when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o humane_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicer_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v therein_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_o skill_v in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv._o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o chilldren_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_n to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 3.9_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o
it_o be_v answer_v §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v see_v then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o this_o certain_a guide_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncertain_a or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n show_v not_o light_n because_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v because_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o that_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n have_v no_o sweet_a smell_n because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_a do_v not_o savour_v it_o the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n all_o these_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o bend_v themselves_o most_o against_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o the_o late_a monstruous_a and_o mischievous_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n all_o which_o touch_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o weaken_v a_o whit_n our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o assault_n be_v subjoin_v that_o other_o part_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o moreover_o these_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o establish_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o find_v reason_n beside_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v bold_o affirm_v it_o from_o our_o certain_a and_o bless_a experience_n for_o this_o spirit_n never_o deceive_v we_o never_o act_v nor_o move_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o its_o revelation_n which_o be_v evident_o discern_v of_o we_o as_o we_o wait_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a light_n of_o god_n that_o proper_a and_o fit_a organ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v therefore_o if_o any_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o some_o wicked_a ungodly_a devilish_a man_n have_v commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o wicked_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a then_o will_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n become_v uncertain_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v reason_v thus_o because_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o old_a world_n be_v delude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o ought_v neither_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o moses_n to_o have_v trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o lie_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o persuade_v achab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o micajah_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v because_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o uncertain_a to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lye_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v hereby_o render_v uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a hazard_n even_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o guide_n because_o some_o while_o pretend_v thereunto_o commit_v great_a evil_n that_o then_o nor_o tradition_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n protestant_n and_o socinian_o do_v respective_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o certain_a the_o romanist_n reckon_v it_o a_o error_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o church_n do_v this_o can_v only_o be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o equal_o lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n with_o herself_o do_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o so_o little_a effectual_a be_v tradition_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n that_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 26._o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o according_a to_o who_o example_n both_o side_n conclude_v the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v can_v not_o agree_v here_o of_o necessity_n one_o behove_v to_o err_v and_o that_o follow_a tradition_n will_v the_o papist_n now_o judge_v we_o deal_v fair_o by_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o aver_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n never_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o that_o which_o altogether_o overturn_v this_o presidency_n there_o be_v that_o allege_v and_o that_o from_o tradition_n also_o that_o peter_n never_o see_v rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n seqq_fw-la will_v you_o romanist_n think_v this_o sound_a reason_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v grievous_o in_o trust_v to_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o even_o those_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o think_v prove_v the_o truth_n last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v debate_v whole_a session_n long_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o basilius_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o agree_v about_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v they_o believe_v consubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o calvinist_n deny_v as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o calvinist_n again_o affirm_v absolute_a reprobation_n which_o the_o arminian_n deny_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o both_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n shall_v i_o argue_v thus_o then_o to_o the_o calvinist_n here_o the_o
such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la pag._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a same_o among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n 1586._o have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a 30._o be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n also_o richard_n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v pag._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la excondigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_n or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o richard_n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n pag._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustine_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorius_fw-la not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o other_o reward_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n pag._n 110_o &_o 265._o say_v in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o ja._n 1.25_o heb._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n lest_o their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v 8.13_o neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptyness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o
will_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above_o nored_a declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n sometime_o before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o hamane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n 8._o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o design_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o
heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o there_o through_o become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint_a testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_n for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv._o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild-olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o v._o and_o vi_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_v church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o
the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o find_v reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n or_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o find_v reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 8.14_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principle_n leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v disjoin_v from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n 2.1_o until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n concern_v the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o five_o proposition_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v 2.9_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a and_o teach_v all_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o light_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o not_o resist_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o universal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 15.22_o the_o six_o proposition_n according_a to_o which_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_o solve_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o other_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o they_o say_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o such_o who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a have_v well_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o common_a grace_n for_o hence_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n may_v have_v be_v save_v so_o also_o may_v now_o some_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v cast_v into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v want_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o resist_v not_o that_o grace_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v
not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feel_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwelling_a and_o lead_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v 26._o which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_v themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a wave_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o it_o lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o ablind_a manner_n by_o inlight_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o deduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o first_o isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o
covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n first_o this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_n he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o your_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o thâ—_n word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o obejective_o and_o continual_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reassert_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustin_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o vail_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o ver_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o then_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v anoint_v abide_n in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o
lutheran_n and_o arminian_n gross_o err_v by_o follow_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o certain_a rule_n and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la will_v either_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o reason_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v continual_o buffet_n one_o another_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v though_o they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o three_o as_o to_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o controversy_n contention_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o follow_v right_a reason_n hence_o of_o old_a come_v the_o jangle_n betwixt_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n peripatetic_n pythagorian_n and_o cynic_n as_o of_o late_a betwixt_o the_o aristotelian_o cartesian_o and_o other_o naturalist_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o infer_v or_o will_v the_o socinian_o those_o great_a reasoner_n allow_v we_o to_o conclude_v because_o many_o and_o that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v err_v by_o follow_v as_o they_o suppose_v their_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o what_o diligence_n care_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v positive_a in_o what_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o opinion_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n be_v no_o less_o incident_a unto_o those_o other_o principle_n §_o fourteen_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o wild_a practice_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o lean_a to_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n wherein_o also_o they_o have_v aver_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o these_o rule_n i_o need_v but_o mention_v all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o horrible_a bloodshed_n wherewith_o europe_n have_v be_v afflict_v these_o divers_a age_n in_o which_o papist_n against_o papist_n calvanist_n against_o calvanists_n lutheran_n against_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n assii_v by_o protestant_n against_o other_o protestant_n assist_v by_o papist_n have_v miserable_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n hire_v and_o force_v man_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o mean_v while_n pretend_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o what_o have_v the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o their_o many_o massacre_n act_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o reason_n persuade_v they_o tradition_n allow_v they_o and_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o persecute_v destroy_v and_o burn_v heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v this_o plain_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o bloodshed_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o burn_v and_o banish_v while_o their_o brethren_n be_v so_o treat_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o lively_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v divers_a year_n together_o as_o a_o theatre_n of_o blood_n where_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o number_n of_o family_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v for_o all_o which_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v principal_o give_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o then_o compare_v these_o act_n with_o those_o of_o munster_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v great_a difference_n for_o both_o affirm_v and_o pretend_v they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a we_o must_v kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a say_v those_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v possess_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v burn_v obstinate_a heretic_n say_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o rot_a member_n and_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v cutoff_a seduce_a separatist_n say_v the_o prelatic_a protestant_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o divine_a hierarchy_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n thereof_o we_o must_v kill_v say_v the_o calvinistick_a presbyterian_o the_o profane_a malignant_n who_o accuse_v the_o holy_a consistorical_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatic_a hierarchy_n as_o also_o those_o other_o sectary_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v thou_o impartial_a reader_n see_v thou_o betwixt_o these_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anabaptist_n go_v without_o and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o i_o may_v easy_o refute_v by_o allege_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o these_o sect_n against_o one_o another_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n their_o design_n upon_o james_n the_o six_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o also_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n powder_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n how_o much_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o those_o other_o above_o mention_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o many_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o which_o they_o have_v act_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v they_o not_o often_o time_n seek_v not_o only_o from_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n but_o even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o reform_v or_o that_o have_v give_v they_o some_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v only_o be_v permit_v without_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n promise_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v power_n trouble_n and_o abuse_v these_o fellow-citizen_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o even_o such_o who_o together_o with_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v they_o not_o public_o with_o contumelious_a speech_n assault_v their_o magistrate_n from_o who_o they_o have_v but_o just_a before_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n represent_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o hierarchy_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n have_v they_o not_o by_o violent_a hand_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o call_v or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o magistrate_n mind_v take_v they_o away_o have_v they_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n whole_a council_n of_o magistrate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n which_o popish_a magistrate_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n affirm_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o very_a preacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v willing_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v a_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o history_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o worse_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o our_o time_n and_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o tumultuous_a action_n against_o their_o magistrate_n not_o profess_v the_o lutheran_n profession_n be_v testify_v of_o by_o several_a historian_n worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o other_o i_o shall_v propose_v only_o one_o example_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o berline_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o where_o the_o seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o
the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assaulted_z the_o marquess_z of_o brandeburgh_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_o the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_v this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_o that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o these_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o wel-distosed_n understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discursion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a then_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o 5_o 6._o its_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a_o right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o side_n of_o a_o right_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o measure_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o
unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmovable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n and_o first_o as_o to_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o these_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture_n argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n john_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_a and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above_o write_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortotion_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n iliud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o
herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v thus_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n end_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n c._n 12._o v._n 6_o 8._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture_n rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o to_o minister_v rather_o than_o teach_v surely_n none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13._o v._n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture_n rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_n and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o unrenewed_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture_n position_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o bear_v conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o press_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v itself_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o but_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o 5.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n §_o iu._n last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a principle_n nor_o chief_a rule_n which_o do_v not_o universal_o reach_v every_o individual_a that_o need_v it_o to_o produce_v the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o either_o by_o some_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a defect_n or_o natural_a yet_o harmless_a and_o blameless_a imperfection_n many_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o may_v without_o absurdity_n yea_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v account_v oft_o he_o elect_v be_v necessary_o exclude_v and_o that_o either_o whole_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o immediate_a use_n thereof_o but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o frequent_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deaf_a people_n child_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o rule_n to_o god-ward_o or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o i_o know_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o such_o to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o
matter_n §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_v yea_o it_o will_v favour_v as_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v this_o answer_v well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o either_o nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o examination_n be_v whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a beroean_n may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o prsncipal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prosolite_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o
only_o rule_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o obj._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v it_o curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n obj._n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1.8.9_o than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v allege_v obj._n that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o useless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_v every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v amid_o if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apochrypha_n to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n obj._n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o how_o it_o relate_v to_o anything_o else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n hus_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_a or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyar._n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o
history_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a have_v well_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o common_a grace_n for_o as_o hence_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n may_v have_v be_v save_v so_o also_o may_v some_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v cast_v into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v want_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o resist_v not_o that_o grace_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o this_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o saving_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n both_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o some_o vain_o talk_v but_o for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o benefit_n of_o who_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o destinct_n outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o some_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o knowledge_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o such_o from_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v withhold_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o suffer_v his_o seed_n and_o light_n enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v place_n in_o which_o light_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o lover_n of_o that_o power_n by_o who_o inward_a and_o secret_a touch_n they_o feel_v themselves_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v include_v as_o they_o have_v then_o false_o and_o erroneous_o teach_v who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n among_o who_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n have_v be_v chief_o want_v and_o many_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v excellent_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture_n gen._n 6.3_o deut._n 30.14_o joh._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o rom._n 10.8_o tit._n 2.11_o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v man_v fall_v lose_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v condition_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o deprave_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o place_v together_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o proposition_n chief_o strike_v at_o to_o wit_n absolute_a reprobation_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n have_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n not_o consider_v as_o make_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o miserable_a soul_n necessary_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o misery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v who_o though_o he_o public_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o just_o condemn_v for_o disobedience_n albeit_o he_o have_v with_o hold_v from_o they_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v by_o a_o secret_a will_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n ordain_v and_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o prove_v effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v and_o occasion_v their_o great_a condemnation_n i_o say_v as_o to_o this_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n or_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o wise_o and_o learned_o according_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n refute_v it_o see_v then_o that_o so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o be_v say_v already_o against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o little_o can_v be_v superad_v except_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o my_o way_n i_o can_v let_v it_o altogether_o pass_v §_o i._o first_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n see_v the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o profound_a silence_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o late_a write_n of_o augustin_n who_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o pelagius_n let_v fall_v some_o expression_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o glean_v up_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o error_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o sufficient_o gainsaying_n many_o other_o and_o many_o more_o and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n afterward_o be_v this_o doctrine_n foment_v by_o dominicus_n a_o friar_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o unhappy_o take_v up_o by_o john_n calvin_n otherwise_o a_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o great_a stain_v of_o his_o reputation_n and_o defamation_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o its_o confirmation_n have_v since_o lose_v ground_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v explode_v by_o most_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o protestant_a church_n however_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n paucity_n of_o its_o assertor_n or_o for_o the_o learnedness_n of_o its_o opposer_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a bottom_n in_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o high_o injurious_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o power_n virtue_n nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o last_o unto_o all_o mankind_n §_o ii_o first_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n i_o confess_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o principle_n deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n see_v it_o so_o natural_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pertinacious_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o for_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o reprobate_v one_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_a
worse_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v suffer_v only_o for_o their_o guilt_n whereas_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o torment_v according_a to_o they_o for_o adam_n sin_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v of_o nor_o ever_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o render_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n of_o who_o the_o master_n require_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n whereas_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o torment_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o pharaoh_n put_v the_o israelite_n for_o though_o he_o withhold_v straw_n from_o they_o yet_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v have_v get_v it_o but_o from_o man_n they_o make_v god_n to_o with_o hold_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v it_o yea_o they_o place_n mankind_n in_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o tantalus_n who_o oppress_v with_o thirst_n stand_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n have_v fruit_n hang_v at_o his_o very_a lip_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o he_o not_o to_o nourish_v he_o but_o to_o torment_v he_o so_o do_v these_o man_n they_o make_v the_o outward_a creation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o smiting_n of_o the_o conscience_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o to_o salvation_n they_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o they_o account_v reprobate_n within_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o to_o inform_v they_o to_o beget_v a_o seem_a faith_n and_o vain_a hope_n yet_o because_o of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o ineffectual_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o least_o step_n towards_o salvation_n and_o do_v only_o contribute_v to_o render_v their_o condemnation_n the_o great_a and_o their_o torment_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a have_v thus_o brief_o remove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n because_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v it_o both_o learned_o and_o pious_o refute_v by_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v again_o affirm_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n then_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n deliver_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n also_o because_o our_o assertion_n herein_o be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o earnest_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o universal_a redemption_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o singular_o and_o peculiar_o we_o §_o vi_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o frequent_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o positive_o assert_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o term_v the_o gospel_n or_o a_o annunciation_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o thus_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o birth_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o people_n now_o if_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v account_v bad_a tiding_n of_o great_a sorrow_n to_o most_o people_n neither_o shall_v the_o angel_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v send_v out_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a commission_n that_o be_v to_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o mankind_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o paul_n do_v col._n 1.28_o now_o how_o can_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n as_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o much_o assurance_n if_o salvation_n by_o that_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o what_o if_o some_o of_o those_o have_v ask_v they_o or_o shall_v now_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o universallity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o promiscuous_o have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o how_o can_v they_o with_o confidence_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n if_o they_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n as_o their_o principal_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o repent_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o same_o question_n still_o recur_v have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o so_o as_o to_o make_v repentance_n possible_a for_o i_o to_o this_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o unless_o they_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o common_a salvation_n repentance_n unto_o all_o offer_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o and_o certain_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o cry_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n if_o all_o than_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n to_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o make_v god_n mock_v the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o while_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v command_v they_o to_o bid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n but_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o arise_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v commissionated_a his_o servant_n thus_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o mocker_n of_o poor_a mankind_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v any_o of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n
have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_v this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.1_o john_n 7.7_o 8.26.12.19.14.17.15.18_o 19.17.14.18.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21.2_o 12.6.2_o gal._n 6.14_o jam._n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15.3.1_o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguish_v the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguish_v himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture_n testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o austin_n on_o the_o 95_o psalm_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_v return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vencentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysistom_a on_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o be_v lieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambr._n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o rose_z again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o bros_fw-mi himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_a to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o
of_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v more_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n he_o that_o come_v to_o build_v a_o new_a city_n must_v first_o remove_v the_o old_a rubbish_n before_o he_o can_v see_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o house_n great_o pollute_v and_o full_a of_o dirt_n will_v first_o sweep_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o filth_n before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o own_o good_a and_o new_a furniture_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o distinct_a discover_v and_o discern_v of_o thing_n o_o as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n above_o mention_v be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n be_v exhibit_v establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.18.19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n mat._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_a use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v
be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o little_a for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o olear_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o out_o theme_n than_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o word_n than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matt._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o
which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n then_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v present_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n or_o he_o that_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o james_n sepulchre_n in_o spain_n or_o to_o mary_n of_o loretta_n be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o the_o reason_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a in_o themselves_o come_v to_o have_v virtue_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o the_o magazine_n of_o christ_n merit_n let_v they_o out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n thus_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o say_v mass_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o justification_n for_o in_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n daily_o to_o the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a so_o that_o a_o man_n for_o money_n can_v procure_v christ_n thus_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v by_o which_o offering_n he_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n place_v their_o justification_n not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n real_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o real_a forsake_v of_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o a_o blind_a belief_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o merit_v effectual_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o will_v perform_v those_o ceremony_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o their_o public_a preacher_n especial_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o i_o my_o self_n have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o and_o eye-witness_n however_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n have_v labour_v to_o qualify_v it_o in_o their_o controversy_n this_o doctrine_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n then_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o to_o preach_v up_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o work_v however_o good_a so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v their_o justification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o be_v justify_v mere_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o some_o may_v perfect_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o confute_v the_o papist_n concern_v those_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o vitiate_a and_o overturn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v void_a by_o many_o and_o useless_a tradition_n the_o law_n of_o god_n neglect_v while_o foolish_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n be_v prize_v and_o follow_v through_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n derogate_a from_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o chief_o devise_v out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v money_n by_o so_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o not_o right_o establish_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neglecter_n of_o good_a work_n enemiy_n to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o justify_v while_o lie_v in_o great_a sin_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o accusation_n for_o which_o too_o great_a ground_n have_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o rigid_a protestant_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v great_o defame_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o ensnare_v whereas_o who_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v observe_v these_o debate_n to_o be_v more_o in_o specie_fw-la than_o in_o genere_fw-la see_v both_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n land_n in_o one_o and_o like_o two_o man_n in_o a_o circle_n who_o though_o they_o go_v sundry_a way_n yet_o meet_v at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o know_v of_o christ_n inward_o form_v yet_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o righteous_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensator_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a they_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n so_o the_o justification_n of_o neither_o here_o be_v place_v in_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n outward_o perform_v for_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o faith_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o outward_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a unto_o they_o i_o except_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a holiness_n either_o by_o some_o modern_a papist_n or_o some_o modern_a protestant_n who_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v labour_v after_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o
by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v we_o §_o iii_o first_o then_o as_o by_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n appear_v we_o renounce_v all_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lose_a and_o fall_v condition_n and_o first_o nature_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o draw_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n from_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n second_o god_n manifest_v this_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n who_o have_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n the_o man_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v sin_v therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o due_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n have_v qualify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o our_o former_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o way_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n remove_v and_o pardon_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v seek_v or_o obtain_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o work_n or_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o remission_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n so_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n even_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o as_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n treat_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intimate_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a if_o they_o repent_v we_o consider_v then_o our_o redemption_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n or_o state_n both_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v perfect_a though_o in_o their_o application_n to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o redemption_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o no_o less_o proper_o be_v call_v and_o account_v a_o redemption_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o counterbalance_n overcome_v and_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n leaven_v the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o know_v this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n in_o ourselves_o purify_n cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o unity_n favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n plunge_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o natural_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o evil_a forward_o and_o propense_a to_o all_o iniquity_n servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n while_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o understand_v these_o scripture_n 3.18_o he_o stew_n the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o he_o love_v we_o first_o see_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v he_o who_o do_v not_o sin_v his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a by_o the_o second_o we_o witness_v this_o capacity_n bring_v into_o act_n whereby_o receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o we_o witness_v and_o possess_v a_o real_a true_a and_o inward_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o redeem_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a and_o to_o a_o sensible_a union_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n thus_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 10._o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o we_o this_o last_o follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o its_o cause_n so_o as_o none_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o last_o without_o the_o first_o have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o can_v none_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o but_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o last_o wherefore_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_v efficient_a the_o other_o the_o formal_a cause_n four_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n bare_o the_o good_a work_n even_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o protestant_n true_o affirm_v be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o we_o understand_v the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o from_o which_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v as_o fruit_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a birth_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o do_v justâ—fie_v we_o which_o have_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o bring_v condemnation_n now_o be_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o than_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n thus_o form_v in_o they_o do_v enjoy_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v
truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n c._n 5._o v._n 48.7.21_o joh._n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n c._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o c._n 3._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n both_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o attainable_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a neither_o betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n or_o who_o under_o the_o law_n enjoy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mere_a legalist_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a six_o to_o the_o roman_n argue_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o their_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o state_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o these_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13.16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n he_o argue_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o 22_o he_o declare_v they_o in_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attain_v and_o make_v possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v so_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v this_o truth_n for_o man_n not_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o his_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a life_n and_o birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o natural_o do_v his_o will_n and_o can_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v i_o say_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o find_v himself_o reprove_v and_o convict_v be_v by_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o not_o make_v alive_a so_o man_n find_v himself_o wound_v and_o not_o apply_v himself_o inward_o to_o that_o which_o can_v heal_v labour_n in_o his_o own_o will_n after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v without_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v but_o find_v the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v the_o more_o he_o fall_v short_a so_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n still_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o carnal_a commandment_n with_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n state_n which_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o they_o may_v have_v here_o a_o notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o external_a faith_n in_o christ._n this_o have_v make_v they_o strain_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n whole_o without_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o impurity_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o imagine_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n possible_a though_o they_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o obey_v christ_n command_n but_o alas_o o_o deceive_v soul_n that_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v certain_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n even_o as_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v good_a and_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n possible_a for_o thou_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n thereof_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o thou_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o christ_n have_v make_v tolerable_a for_o thou_o and_o so_o suffer_v judgement_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thyself_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o life_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n thereof_o may_v die_v and_o a_o new_a life_n be_v raise_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v live_v hence_o forward_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o or_o for_o thyself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o i_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o as_o too_o many_o be_v then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o indeed_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o thou_o will_v witness_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_v always_o and_o to_o this_o new_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a though_o it_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o grievous_a for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v find_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v possible_a because_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o under_o the_o law_n through_o witness_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o first_o it_o be_v write_v of_o enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o 24_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o no_o man_n while_o sin_v can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n record_v any_o feel_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o of_o job_n 1.8_o and_o of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n
preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o alteration_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v engross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_v that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptyness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_v in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o scripture_n adage_n 4.9_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o whole_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest._n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n answ._n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_v to_o other_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n arg._n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v
be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_n moving_z and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o otherways_o for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n obj._n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n of_o which_o before_o answ._n as_o to_o what_o be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a call_n but_o a_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o set_v by_o it_o since_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o have_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v especial_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v secret_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o preferable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n do_v not_o scruple_n both_o to_o despise_v and_o disow_v this_o outward_a succession_n call_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o but_o now_o protestant_n have_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o be_v press_v by_o those_o who_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reform_v these_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n practice_n against_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a utter_o to_o deny_v that_o their_o father_n be_v call_v to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o that_o call_n which_o they_o say_v their_o forefather_n have_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o go_v further_o affirm_v franequer_n nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n call_v a_o theologick_n exercitation_n sect_n 40._o aver_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o reform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o ix_o many_o absurdity_n do_v protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n thus_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o only_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o forefather_n so_o frequent_o and_o yet_o true_o call_v her_o antichrist_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v reside_v in_o neither_o
suffer_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o illeterature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n write_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feell_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaim_v that_o by_o haphazard_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect._n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv._o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o antitipe_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o four_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._n three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n
by_o he_o so_o may_v many_o through_o negligence_n miss_v to_o hear_v god_n oftentime_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o access_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o allow_v they_o without_o this_o liberty_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o last_o though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a method_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o he_o oftentime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v great_o err_v herein_o so_o that_o some_o that_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o formal_a prayer_n though_o far_o wrong_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o have_v find_v he_o to_o take_v occasion_n therethrough_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o wonderful_o tender_a and_o refresh_v they_o yet_o as_o in_o preach_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v afore_o be_v observe_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o practice_n or_o be_v a_o just_a let_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o practise_v that_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n which_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o out_o of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o mere_a empty_a formality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o our_o sense_n thereof_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v will_v both_o obviate_v many_o objection_n and_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o brief_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v first_o prove_v this_o spiritual_a prayer_n by_o some_o short_a consideration_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o method_n and_o manner_n thereof_o §_o xxii_o and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o previous_a to_o prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o draw_v thereunto_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v watch_v be_v prefix_v thereunto_o as_o necessary_a to_o go_v before_o as_o matth._n 24.42_o mark_v 13.33.14.38_o luke_n 21.36_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o watch_v be_v to_o go_v before_o prayer_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o watch_v or_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wait_a to_o feel_v god_n spirit_n to_o draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26.27_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6.18_o and_o judas_n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_n without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_n and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customary_a devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n obj._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o by_o those_o external_a sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o nor_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a answ._n we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_v with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o obj._n if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v answ._n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o pride_n if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v he_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n and_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o lest_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_a command_n without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_n likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o
to_o he_o though_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o outward_a sense_n notwithstanding_o god_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o that_o part_n in_o man_n which_o delight_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o all_o these_o observation_n but_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o will_v be_v either_o decline_a to_o the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o add_v some_o new_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v that_o they_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o under_o the_o motion_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n this_o we_o see_v abundant_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o christ_n so_o frequent_o reprove_v for_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o complaint_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o just_o make_v as_o to_o many_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v introduce_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o more_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o and_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o than_o for_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o self_n yet_o alive_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n better_a than_o god_n command_n but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stretch_v any_o stripture_n practice_n or_o conditional_a precept_n or_o permission_n fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o capacity_n of_o some_o or_o appropriate_v to_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o any_o of_o these_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v then_o so_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o so_o obstinate_o and_o obstreperous_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o patient_o hear_v the_o most_o solid_a christian_a reason_n against_o they_o which_o zeal_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o examine_v it_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o love_n of_o self_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n this_o be_v verify_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n about_o which_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a controversy_n who_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o debate_n contention_n jangle_v and_o quarrel_v there_o have_v be_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o controversy_n about_o they_o to_o wit_n about_o their_o number_n nature_n virtue_n efficacy_n administration_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o than_o about_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n or_o among_o protestant_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o how_o great_a prejudice_n these_o controversy_n have_v bring_v to_o christian_n be_v very_o obvious_a whereas_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o among_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o empty_a shadow_n and_o mere_a outside_n thing_n as_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o patient_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n §_o ii_o that_o which_o come_v first_o under_o observation_n be_v the_o name_n sacrament_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v stick_v to_o and_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o military_a oath_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o apostatise_v do_v borrow_v many_o superstitious_a term_n and_o observation_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o gain_v the_o heathen_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o practice_n though_o perhaps_o intend_v by_o they_o for_o good_a yet_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n have_v have_v very_o pernicious_a consequence_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n especial_o the_o late_a can_v in_o reason_n quarrel_n thus_o for_o deny_v this_o term_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o contend_v for_o obj._n i_o answer_v let_v the_o name_n then_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o first_o entrance_n how_o much_o benefit_n will_v redound_v by_o lay_v aside_o this_o traditional_a term_n answ._n and_o betake_v we_o to_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n language_n for_o present_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v evanish_v since_o there_o be_v no_o term_n use_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o institution_n ordinance_n precept_n commandment_n appointment_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v afford_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n since_o neither_o will_n papist_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o or_o protestant_n only_o two_o of_o any_o of_o these_o foremention_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o controversy_n arise_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n obj._n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o name_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o answ._n for_o whatever_o way_n we_o take_v their_o defini-nition_a of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v confer_v or_o only_o signify_v this_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seal_v ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n religious_a performance_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o proper_o be_v a_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o person_n receive_v it_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o promise_n or_o thing_n seal_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a obj._n i_o answer_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v answ._n and_o do_v of_o every_o good_a work_n see_v the_o partake_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o one_o give_v not_o to_o any_o a_o more_o certain_a title_n to_o heaven_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o so_o more_o than_o the_o other_o beside_o we_o find_v not_o any_o call_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.14_o &_o 4.30_o which_o be_v also_o term_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o not_o by_o outward_a water_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o so_o many_o that_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o go_v to_o perdition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o by_o which_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n and_o as_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o again_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o dunghill_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o man_n eat_v purify_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n not_o only_o to_o this_o proposition_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o call_v baptism_n be_v always_o first_o number_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a proposition_n in_o who_o explanation_n i_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v our_o judgement_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o reâ—ute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o opposer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o prove_v §_o iii_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o a_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o figure_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptise_a arg._n do_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n allegation_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptise_a with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_z not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o forhi_v virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n abovementioned_a where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28._o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_v 2.41.8.12_o 13_o 38.9.18.10.48.16.15.18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16.19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water-baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above_o cite_v second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_a to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n obj._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n answ._n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n obi._n last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o answ._n if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v
pelagian_n for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n and_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childeâ—-mass-day_n foy_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicae_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022_o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichee_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o infant-baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n without_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n §_o i._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o first_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v reach_v to_o nor_o comprehend_v as_o they_o there_o abide_v neither_o as_o they_o there_o be_v can_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v still_o labour_v work_a conceive_a and_o imagine_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a understanding_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n therefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n much_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o while_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v quarrel_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o mere_a shadow_n outside_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n life_n and_o virtue_n §_o ii_o the_o body_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o humane_a or_o elementary_a as_o augustin_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o tractat._n psal._n 98._o except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v spill_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n who_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n exhort_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest·_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o that_o body_n what_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n that_o divine_a spiritual_n celestial_a substance_n answ._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n this_o be_v that_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o wherethrough_a he_o communicate_v life_n to_o man_n and_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o whereby_o also_o man_n come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n from_o verse_n 32_o to_o the_o end_n where_o christ_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o evangelist_n and_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a say_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n of_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n neither_o in_o his_o evangelical_n account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o
time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v this_o matter_n as_o those_o do_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o that_o body_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n thereby_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o patience_n resignation_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fevit_fw-la of_o that_o sacaifice_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v that_o thereby_o reach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o light_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therethrough_a come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n §_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o quest._n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v say_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o again_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v 55._o that_o ask_v this_o question_n or_o read_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o accounte_v thyself_o a_o believer_n or_o real_o feel_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o find_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o though_o thou_o have_v often_o swallow_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o all_o thy_o sense_n tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n or_o be_v a_o luthenan_n have_v take_v that_o bread_n in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v a_o calvinist_n have_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v though_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n give_v they_o that_o take_v it_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o nor_o what_o way_n i_o say_v if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n yet_o barren_a yea_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o something_o thou_o long_v for_o know_v that_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o nakedness_n thy_o emptyness_n be_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o must_v partake_v of_o and_o feed_v upon_o but_o that_o till_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o turn_v to_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o receive_v it_o though_o thou_o may_v hunger_n after_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 6.14_o for_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o can_v thou_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o but_o as_o thou_o suffer_v that_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n natural_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o at_o this_o outward_a birthlive_n not_o but_o as_o it_o suck_v in_o breath_n by_o the_o outward_a elementary_a air_n so_o this_o new_a birth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o breath_n by_o that_o spiritual_a air_n or_o vehicle_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n can_v subsist_v without_o some_o outward_a body_n to_o feed_v upon_o some_o outward_a flesh_n and_o some_o outward_a drink_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a birth_n without_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o this_o inward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o without_o outward_a food_n the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o life_n so_o also_o say_v christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6.57_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v outward_a food_n live_v thereby_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a participation_n of_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a eat_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n they_o come_v also_o to_o have_v a_o joint_a communion_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n at_o particular_a time_n but_o be_v true_o and_o real_o enjoy_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o witness_v by_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n though_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n §_o iu._n but_o what_o confusion_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v run_v into_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o obvious_a who_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n have_v seek_v to_o tie_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o they_o for_o most_o part_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o contend_v and_o debate_v one_o against_o another_o how_o strange_o be_v they_o pinch_v pain_a and_o straighten_a to_o make_v this_o spiritual_a mystery_n agree_v to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o what_o monstruous_a and_o wild_a opinion_n and_o conceiving_n have_v they_o invent_v to_o enclose_v or_o affix_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a and_o most_o hurtful_a contest_v both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o among_o protestant_n in_o particular_a have_v arisen_a but_o also_o such_o absurdity_n irrational_a and_o blasphemous_a
consequence_n have_v ensue_v as_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v chief_o divide_v in_o this_o matter_n into_o three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o same_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o also_o that_o body_n be_v in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v both_o these_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o sacramental_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n it_o be_v there_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o these_o several_a opinion_n for_o each_o of_o their_o author_n and_o assertor_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v one_o another_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o no_o less_o strong_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o refute_v each_o their_o contrary_a party_n opinion_n than_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o establish_v their_o own_o for_o i_o often_o bave_v serious_o observe_v in_o read_v their_o respective_a write_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v have_v other_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v notable_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o refute_v the_o contrary_n opinion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o pain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o confirm_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o hence_o i_o necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o see_v if_o calvin_n 17._o after_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o successful_a in_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o assert_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n who_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o overturning_a and_o refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o affirm_v instead_o of_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o partake_v thereof_o at_o last_o he_o land_n in_o these_o word_n sect_n 32._o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o how_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a too_o high_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v in_o my_o spirit_n or_o explain_v in_o word_n here_o he_o deal_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a in_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n consider_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n sect_n 15._o he_o accuse_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o confess_v true_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o explain_v to_o other_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o short_o after_o he_o confess_v himself_o he_o can_v do_v if_o then_o the_o school_n man_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o yet_o can_v explain_v to_o other_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o calvin_n can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o judge_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o nor_o express_v it_o in_o word_n and_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v explain_v it_o to_o other_o than_o no_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o either_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a endeavour_n use_v for_o reconcilement_n in_o this_o matter_n both_o betwixt_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n yea_o and_o calvinist_n and_o papist_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o many_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n draw_v up_o to_o which_o all_o may_v yield_v which_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v in_o vain_a see_v every_o one_o understand_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o they_o do_v thereby_o but_o equivocate_a and_o deceive_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o contention_n be_v because_o they_o all_o want_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o external_o for_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o contest_v lie_v in_o thing_n intrinsic_a from_o and_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a people_n and_o amuse_v they_o with_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n make_v they_o contend_v about_o that_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n be_v neglect_v yea_o and_o in_o contend_v for_o these_o shadow_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o malice_n heat_n revenge_n and_o other_o vice_n by_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o and_o ruin_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n for_o there_o have_v be_v more_o animosity_n and_o heat_n about_o this_o one_o particular_a and_o more_o blood_n shed_v and_o contention_n than_o about_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o protestant_n affair_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o contention_n about_o this_o have_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o common_a adversary_n now_o all_o those_o uncertain_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o the_o contention_n therefrom_o arise_v have_v proceed_v from_o their_o all_o agree_v in_o two_o general_a error_n concern_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o recee_v from_o as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o as_o the_o contention_n so_o will_v also_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o all_o the_o three_o forementioned_a opinion_n cease_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n be_v in_o make_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o relate_v to_o that_o outward_a body_n vessel_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o walk_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n whereas_o it_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a light_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o tie_v this_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o ceremony_n use_v by_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o a_o relation_n thereto_o or_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v to_o call_v for_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o supersubstantial_a bread_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o and_o which_o the_o soul_n partake_v of_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o necessary_a respect_n to_o this_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o prove_v more_o at_o length_n these_o two_o error_n be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o contention_n arise_v therefrom_o bury_v all_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a position_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n do_v real_o and_o true_o partake_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o mystery_n go_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o strain_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o tie_v this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a
more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o say_v james_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n which_o word_n both_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o full_a prohibition_n and_o so_o free_a of_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n that_o boast_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v counterfeit_v any_o exception_n certain_o reason_n ought_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v void_a a_o general_a prohibition_n come_v from_o god_n by_o such_o opposition_n unless_o the_o exception_n be_v as_o clear_o and_o evident_o express_v as_o the_o prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n and_o probability_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v quiet_a to_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v find_v exception_n in_o the_o other_o general_a prohibition_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o divorcement_n where_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v obj._n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v answer_v 1_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o answ._n that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23.22_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o whtch_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n he_o answer_v 3_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o obj._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o eould_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o other_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n obj._n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a answ._n and_o moral_a preceept_v it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v obj._n four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o